to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v from_o the_o world_n see_v the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a 3._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n whereof_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v help_v but_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n and_o that_o your_o might_n and_o your_o power_n will_v please_v to_o let_v god_n do_v this_o work_n of_o he_o without_o might_n and_o without_o power_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n only_o 4._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o public_o and_o private_o as_o occasion_n serve_v see_v this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meet_v peaceable_o and_o make_v no_o tumulâ—s_n and_o in_o their_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o divide_a and_o distract_a kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o scatter_v those_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o gather_n together_o lest_o christ_n so_o scatter_v you_o abroad_o that_o you_o never_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o 5._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n own_o people_n as_o he_o have_v warn_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o place_n have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v share_v it_o between_o themselves_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o neither_o for_o god_n anoint_a be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v anoint_a as_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o these_o anoint_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o prophet_n but_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n make_v prophet_n be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unction_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n anoint_a one_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o even_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o will_v reprove_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o county_n and_o committee_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o all_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n for_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o touch_v they_o and_o harm_n at_o they_o your_o own_o peril_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n touch_v these_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n and_o do_v harm_n to_o these_o his_o prophet_n abuse_v and_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v they_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n under_o god_n own_o reproof_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v six_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o those_o man_n mouth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a instrument_n can_v never_o be_v resist_v but_o will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o honour_n power_n dignity_n authority_n nobility_n magistracy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o stand_v up_o to_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v they_o all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o the_o city_n country_n county_n town_n village_n do_v all_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o all_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o sin_n long_o but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o man_n once_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v shatter_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o this_o bring_v swift_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o set_v up_o even_o in_o every_o county_n for_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o then_o exceed_o distress_v and_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o thou_o o_o england_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o city_n and_o town_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o thou_o that_o dashe_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n thyself_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o heal_n for_o thou_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n again_o and_o good_a day_n sudden_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o make_v my_o hope_n even_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v come_v forth_o upon_o i_o but_o oh_o you_o honourable_a and_o belove_a christian_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o those_o man_n secret_n neither_o yet_o walk_v in_o their_o open_a and_o public_a way_n for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v never_o know_v see_v god_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n for_o their_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a here_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o shatter_v of_o the_o nation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o a_o bless_a remnant_n and_o a_o hopeful_a seed_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n to_o conclude_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a we_o will_v be_v willing_o content_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o you_o we_o will_v cheerful_o run_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n with_o you_o fame_n and_o infamy_n gain_n and_o loss_n trouble_n and_o quietness_n war_n and_o peace_n life_n and_o death_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n love_n contradiction_n sir_n because_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n in_o what_o you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o one_o who_o take_v your_o note_n in_o shorthand_n and_o he_o give_v i_o what_o i_o here_o set_v down_o for_o you_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n you_o then_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o give_v you_o this_o follow_a reply_n mr._n love_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o begin_v reformation_n though_o peradventure_o cry_v down_o with_o confidence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v
wit_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o obedience_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o command_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o master_n come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o lord_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o either_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o parcel_n out_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n to_o many_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o dis-union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o general_a master_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n a_o general_a council_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o itself_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o last_o become_v as_o hard_o yea_o a_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a after_o when_o particular_a kingdom_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n whole_o dissolve_v but_o only_o be_v contract_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o general_a master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v do_v in_o all_o and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o a_o national_a assembly_n as_o the_o general_n council_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o course_n usurp_v lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sad_a dissolution_n of_o its_o unity_n most_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o lord_v even_o among_o we_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o people_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o priest_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n under_o which_o woeful_a bondage_n the_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o isa_n 26._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o be_v this_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n now_o ease_v by_o cast_v off_o those_o strange_a lord_n yea_o do_v not_o man_n rather_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v yet_o stranger_n over_o it_o who_o name_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v understand_v they_o for_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o classical_a presbytery_n set_v over_o the_o congregational_a government_n and_o the_o provincial_n over_o the_o classical_a and_o the_o national_a over_o the_o provincial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o be_v mystery_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rise_n up_o into_o the_o old_a power_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o prove_v this_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o scripture_n mat._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v thy_o admonition_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o admonition_n and_o council_n of_o other_o brethren_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v the_o fore_n mention_v subordination_n of_o assembly_n just_a as_o the_o pope_n once_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o which_o they_o design_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ease_v of_o its_o strange_a lord_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v they_o exceed_o multiply_v for_o what_o be_v a_o national_a assembly_n but_o a_o archbishop_n multiply_v and_o what_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o a_o bishop_n multiply_v and_o a_o classical_a but_o a_o dean_n and_o arch_a deacon_n multiply_v and_o thus_o the_o former_a lord_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v in_o their_o stead_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o swarm_v with_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a lord_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v christ_n own_o kingdom_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n seek_v to_o enforce_v these_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n over_o the_o church_n they_o absolute_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o it_o even_o whilst_o they_o bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o see_v the_o plurality_n of_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o but_o under_o one_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n faith_n wrought_v by_o one_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o same_o christ_n or_o the_o same_o live_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o all_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o live_v their_o own_o life_n but_o all_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n each_o one_o receive_v equal_o from_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o live_v alike_o in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n live_v equal_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o one_o brnch_n live_v it_o not_o more_o than_o another_o through_o faith_n then_o every_o christian_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o own_o thing_n into_o christ_n who_o he_o apprehend_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n for_o his_o own_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v a_o better_a or_o worse_a faith_n than_o another_o so_o that_o in_o regad_n of_o faith_n also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o equality_n for_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v neither_o sin_n death_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o invincible_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o some_o by_o work_n but_o all_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n among_o true_a christian_n one_o believer_n faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v one_o word_n and_o another_o another_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o and_o of_o all_o apprehend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o among_o believer_n one_o do_v not_o live_v his_o own_o life_n and_o another_o christ_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a but_o all_o live_v christ_n life_n alike_o and_o none_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n knit_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v mighty_o able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o believer_n peace_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n either_o of_o inward_a gift_n or_o outward_a work_n 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n preserve_v peace_n gift_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o such_o and_o such_o gift_n but_o mere_o through_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v one_o or_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v equal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o have_v another_o or_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o
now_o as_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n i_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n it_o that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o mere_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n without_o any_o conjunction_n or_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n power_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o so_o man_n may_v as_o well_o carry_v worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o father_n kingdom_n as_o into_o the_o son_n see_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a to_o bring_v secular_a power_n into_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o imperfect_a more_o particular_o this_o true_a power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n power_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o christ_n power_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o violence_n but_o a_o power_n of_o influence_n even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o coercive_a but_o a_o persuasive_a power_n a_o power_n that_o make_v man_n willing_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o force_v the_o unwilling_a against_o their_o will_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a as_o worldly_a power_n be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v man_n over_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n set_v man_n under_o other_o i_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o be_o among_o you_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o paul_n acknowledge_v 10._o again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o power_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o power_n viz._n not_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o native_a kingdom_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o god_n kingdom_n not_o to_o take_v away_o their_o outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n by_o temporal_a death_n 4._o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o its_o own_o yea_o good_a of_o other_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o own_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o busy_a to_o have_v a_o most_o rebellious_a people_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o and_o paul_n desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o after_o this_o high_a rate_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o temporal_a good_a their_o worldly_a profit_n advantage_n and_o dignity_n 5._o this_o power_n do_v not_o make_v other_o suffer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n but_o suffer_v itself_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o so_o christ_n as_o wickliff_n say_v through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n and_o suffer_a injury_n and_o death_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o martyr_n enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v themselves_o and_o not_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o die_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o power_n only_a act_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n salvation_n and_o only_o according_a to_o spiritual_a law_n but_o not_o to_o any_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a end_n according_a to_o civil_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o true_a church_n power_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a differ_v very_o much_o both_o from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a man_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o true_a church_n power_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o this_o power_n extend_v itself_o full_a as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n but_o no_o further_o for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o church_n power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n then_o worldly_a power_n which_o be_v fleshly_a be_v suitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n power_n only_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n true_o church_n government_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a influence_n and_o operation_n but_o no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a force_n and_o power_n so_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o world_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a compulsion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o distinct_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o but_o the_o word_n or_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v all_o in_o itself_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o quicken_v to_o life_n and_o wound_n to_o death_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o work_v faith_n renew_v the_o life_n act_n order_n guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o church_n that_o have_v another_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o have_v order_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v by_o and_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o that_o have_v their_o own_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o kingdom_n i_o say_v if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n assure_o the_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v another_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o when_o its_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o it_o
have_v power_n to_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o of_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o anoint_v neither_o do_v live_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rectify_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o peace_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o more_o absolute_a and_o general_a or_o 2._o more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v not_o the_o least_o place_n 1._o practical_a rule_n for_o peace_n 1._o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v neither_o to_o mingle_v it_o self_n with_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o one_o society_n the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n principle_n and_o end_n than_o the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v agree_v to_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o carnal_a church_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o savour_v the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v have_v a_o worldly_a religion_n form_n order_n government_n and_o all_o worldly_a as_o itself_o be_v now_o whilst_o these_o two_o be_v mingle_v together_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o what_o agreement_n have_v believer_n with_o unbeliever_n or_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o mingle_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o distinct_a that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o peace_n god_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o saying_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v for_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o its_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o both_o see_v the_o church_n will_v best_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o the_o world_n with_o itself_o the_o second_o rule_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affair_n be_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v or_o entertain_v any_o power_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o worldly_a power_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v only_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n see_v this_o power_n alone_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o work_v all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o those_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n to_o christ_n power_n alone_o but_o will_v call_v in_o secular_a power_n over_z and_o above_o to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v underneath_o some_o secular_a end_n see_v christ_n power_n alone_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o worldly_a power_n never_o work_v peace_n but_o always_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o method_n into_o man_n and_o work_v man_n will_n rather_o than_o god_n yea_o man_n will_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v object_n that_o worldly_a power_n do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o keep_v down_o many_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o so_o far_o as_o such_o profane_a one_o be_v govern_v by_o worldly_a power_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o worldly_a power_n have_v better_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a sphere_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o line_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n enough_o in_o itself_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v willing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v govern_v against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o man_n as_o christian_n as_o spiritual_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v over_o man_n as_o man_n as_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o government_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o headship_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o power_n but_o will_v needs_o intrude_v on_o christ_n alâ—â—_n and_o not_o reckon_v it_o enough_o to_o govern_v man_n a_o man_n by_o his_o world_n power_n will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n this_o both_o render_v he_o troublesome_a to_o the_o faithful_a â—nd_v the_o faithful_a troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o troublesome_a to_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o affair_n and_o they_o troublesome_a to_o he_o because_o in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o pope_n he_o arrogate_v both_o sword_n to_o himself_o when_o neither_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v perish_v by_o both_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o bothâ—ingdoms_n â—ingdoms_z christ_n and_o the_o world_n when_o of_o right_n but_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n and_o not_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a lest_o by_o encroach_a on_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o let_v he_o suffer_v christ_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n see_v his_o presence_n be_v always_o there_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v quietness_n in_o both_o but_o else_o in_o neither_o see_v christ_n will_v as_o assure_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n as_o the_o magistrate_n trouble_v he_o the_o three_o rule_n will_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v or_o force_v man_n into_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unquiet_a because_o many_o that_o be_v unwilling_a be_v under_o those_o regiment_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therefore_o quiet_a because_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v willing_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v force_v in_o but_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o outward_a
thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o to_o speak_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n and_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o will_n both_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a what_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v those_o present_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v his_o darkness_n by_o light_n and_o this_o prophesy_a be_v a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o error_n that_o it_o can_v run_v that_o race_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v desire_v 2._o when_o one_o man_n only_o speak_v and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o error_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o go_v away_o uncontrolled_a and_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o restrain_v error_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o propagate_a it_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o whilst_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a speak_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o one_o man_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o onesort_v of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n any_o error_n may_v sudden_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n without_o any_o sufficient_a and_o proportionable_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o prophesy_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n can_v no_o soon_o vent_v any_o error_n but_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n or_o other_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v ready_a to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o error_n be_v as_o soon_o discover_v and_o detect_v as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o as_o soon_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v detect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o from_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v more_o mighty_a to_o destroy_v error_n than_o error_n can_v be_v to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o word_n 3._o prophesy_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o it_o give_v the_o church_n light_n how_o to_o choose_v faithful_a teacher_n out_o of_o its_o own_o child_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v through_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o church_n know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o its_o member_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o most_o clear_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o most_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o pastor_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o not_o seek_v oâ—_n after_o unknown_a person_n nor_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v mercenary_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o preach_v as_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o whereupon_o but_o few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v other_o than_o hireling_n who_o will_v make_v their_o ministry_n serve_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v help_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a and_o absurd_a after_o a_o able_a learned_a man_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unlearned_a mechanic_n presen_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v i_o return_v this_o answer_n answ_n that_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o prophet_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o esteem_v not_o that_o to_o be_v learning_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o man_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o they_o neither_o reckon_v he_o that_o have_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v learn_v here_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o to_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o far_o in_o this_o society_n god_n will_v have_v he_o who_o be_v most_o unlearned_a according_a to_o humane_a literature_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o gift_n part_n learning_n or_o study_n but_o only_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a dumb_a to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n by_o whereas_o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n speak_v with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o study_v and_o so_o god_n lose_v all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o if_o a_o plain_a ignorant_a man_n shall_v speak_v spiritual_o and_o divine_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o man_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v yea_o but_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o this_o breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disturbance_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o demean_n himself_o answerable_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o also_o every_o one_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v here_o but_o by_o revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a teach_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o where_o man_n speak_v thus_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o speak_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confusion_n but_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o decency_n yea_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v prophesy_v as_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o confusion_n see_v god_n know_v better_o how_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n than_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o see_v prophesy_v be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v still_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a ministry_n or_o the_o only_a power_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o from_o this_o thing_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o you_o and_o be_v it_o to_o come_v out_o only_o from_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v come_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v see_v they_o can_v but_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v 5._o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v keep_v error_n out_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o judge_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o they_o that_o publish_v doctrine_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n error_n will_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v vent_v but_o will_v also_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n but_o now_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o
otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o whoever_o speak_v there_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o according_o be_v either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v either_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o error_n can_v prevail_v in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o do_v exercise_v that_o liberty_n but_o where_o they_o that_o publish_v doctrine_n be_v also_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o may_v not_o question_v or_o contradict_v it_o there_o error_n reign_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o mean_n error_n may_v certain_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o now_o a_o great_a question_n will_v be_v move_v and_o that_o be_v this_o quest_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o suppress_v error_n by_o the_o sword_n error_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o use_v this_o remedy_n against_o error_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o before_o name_v i_o answer_v that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n have_v attribute_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n answ_n and_o have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n beside_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n in_o god_n kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o equal_a to_o christ_n think_v that_o religion_n will_v soon_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a they_o have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o error_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o wise_a heart_a to_o consider_v whether_o as_o clear_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o that_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o worldly_a magistrate_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n to_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n vol._n 1_o p._n 467._o wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o strong_a to_o give_v minister_n power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v full_o to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o who_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o because_o herein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v he_o have_v none_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o thrust_v his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n stand_v in_o outward_a law_n order_n authority_n dignity_n promotion_n government_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v establish_v and_o manage_v by_o state_n power_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o influence_n into_o these_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o straighten_v and_o to_o wrong_v he_o indeed_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prejudice_v the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o son_n kingdom_n which_o be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o worldly_a and_o humane_a power_n as_o the_o father_n kingdom_n which_o be_v heaven_n in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o that_o and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n that_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o grant_v he_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o gratify_v he_o with_o such_o power_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n for_o the_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o suppress_v error_n be_v attend_v with_o these_o evil_n 1._o hereby_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v error_n be_v yet_o no_o more_o infallible_a yea_o everywhit_o as_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o magistrate_n be_v there_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o will_v uphold_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o will_v sentence_v what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o to_o be_v error_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vain_a man_n and_o shall_v either_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o error_n when_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o authority_n to_o countenance_n and_o uphold_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o error_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o judge_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v quest_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o and_o use_v his_o sword_n according_o but_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o godly_a and_o able_a minister_n as_o now_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n i_o answer_v answ_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v blind_a fold_v himself_o and_o see_v only_o by_o other_o man_n eye_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n minister_n and_o depend_v more_o on_o their_o knowledge_n then_o his_o own_o shall_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v persuade_v he_o what_o high_a honour_n do_v he_o attain_v to_o in_o all_o this_o then_o to_o become_v their_o executioner_n yea_o if_o he_o punish_v amiss_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a murderer_n pilate_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v a_o sea-mark_n to_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o council_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o they_o confide_v not_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sure_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o the_o put_a power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o suppress_v error_n by_o the_o sword_n give_v he_o full_a opportunity_n to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v mistake_v and_o judge_v they_o heretic_n for_o what_o power_n man_n ignorant_o allow_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o true_a heretic_n the_o same_o power_n will_v all_o magistrate_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o their_o just_a due_n against_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o their_o judgement_n who_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o most_o fallible_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n may_v pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n
love_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v either_o by_o force_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n of_o peace_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v circumstantial_a now_o if_o they_o be_v very_a truth_n peace_n wherein_o christian_n differ_v yet_o such_o wherein_o they_o may_v err_v without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n than_o these_o rule_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v their_o judgement_n with_o freedom_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o unheard_a for_o thus_o may_v thou_o soon_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o make_v thyself_o guilty_a 2._o to_o understand_v full_o what_o thy_o adversary_n mean_v before_o thou_o contend_v against_o he_o lest_o it_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n thou_o oppose_v not_o so_o much_o his_o judgement_n as_o thy_o own_o conceit_n much_o better_a be_v it_o calm_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o then_o hasty_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v if_o thou_o can_v but_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o relate_v his_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o differ_v little_a from_o thy_o own_o in_o substance_n 3._o reproach_v not_o any_o thing_n thy_o adversary_n speak_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o for_o this_o may_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v his_o error_n as_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a error_n if_o it_o be_v true_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n may_v prove_v a_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o condemn_v whatever_o savour_v of_o novelty_n how_o shall_v the_o truth_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o the_o error_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o be_v purge_v out_o 4_o be_v not_o over-confident_a in_o what_o thou_o hold_v upon_o thy_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n strengthen_v from_o multitude_n custom_n and_o antiquity_n for_o man_n have_v err_v most_o gross_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o prove_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n upon_o clear_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n then_o upon_o the_o strong_a presumption_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o these_o difference_n make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o perfect_a judge_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la ponit_fw-la legem_fw-la judicem_fw-la ponit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la addit_fw-la hominem_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o bestiam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n judge_n make_v god_n judge_n but_o he_o that_o make_v man_n judge_n make_v a_o beast_n judge_n for_o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o any_o fashion_n for_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v necessary_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o see_v so_o many_o difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n that_o make_v use_v alike_o of_o the_o same_o outward_a word_n for_o their_o rule_n now_o though_o all_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a word_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n except_o they_o attain_v to_o one_o spirit_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v man_n sense_n or_o reason_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v aright_o of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o to_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o differ_v then_o observe_v that_o moderate_a and_o christian_a rule_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v 16._o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v also_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o and_o so_o let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n will_v god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n shall_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o without_o this_o teach_n he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o aright_o though_o thou_o teach_v he_o never_o so_o much_o 7._o and_o last_o when_o in_o many_o inconsiderable_a point_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v agree_v with_o many_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a nor_o they_o with_o we_o let_v we_o according_a to_o paul_n rule_n leave_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o time_n this_o be_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sense_n reason_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o time_n the_o pure_a thâ—ngs_n be_v reckon_v vile_a and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a and_o the_o very_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o conceit_n or_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a comprehension_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n god_n judgement_n be_v better_a in_o his_o own_o time_n case_n then_o in_o we_o now_o in_o case_n the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o believe_v which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o be_v rather_o confident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v prevail_v over_o their_o error_n then_o fearful_a that_o their_o error_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o strive_v not_o for_o secular_a power_n to_o shut_v up_o man_n mouth_n and_o to_o restrain_v man_n writing_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n public_o they_o will_v spread_v they_o private_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v many_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o prevent_v and_o if_o man_n vent_v error_n public_o if_o there_o be_v as_o public_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o success_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o it_o at_o any_o time_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a gospel_n way_n to_o conquer_v error_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o humane_a yea_o and_o devilish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o so_o mighty_a that_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o see_v strong_a be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v already_o such_o proof_n of_o its_o power_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o earthly_a power_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o dominion_n and_o overthrow_v all_o false_a religion_n man_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n through_o many_o generation_n and_o change_v the_o manner_n custom_n opinion_n religion_n and_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o utter_o dispel_v errror_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o say_v see_v the_o gospel_n have_v already_o give_v such_o large_a testimony_n of_o its_o power_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o doubt_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o
christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a or_o secular_a power_n no_o power_n of_o word_n or_o prison_n no_o power_n of_o outward_a constraint_n and_o violence_n christ_n give_v they_o no_o such_o outward_a and_o worldly_a power_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o suitable_a to_o it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o can_v carnal_a power_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o can_v earthly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_a such_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a manage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o power_n from_o beneath_z they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o on_o high_a see_v they_o have_v no_o fleshly_a power_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a power_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o acquisite_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n till_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o this_o power_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v till_o then_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o till_o at_o john_n baptism_n he_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a no_o more_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o make_v any_o man_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n word_n minister_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o speak_v all_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v represent_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_a or_o else_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v light_a so_o we_o know_v power_n in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v power_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v power_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o none_o can_v do_v it_o aright_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 2._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o minister_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n powerful_o they_o may_v it_o may_v be_v happen_v upon_o the_o outward_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v cold_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o without_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o their_o preach_n their_o ministry_n be_v unlike_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n who_o ministry_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o unlike_o john_n baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o unlike_o christ_n who_o ministry_n make_v the_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n be_v as_o man_n make_v all_o of_o fire_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o without_o this_o spirit_n a_o man_n ministry_n be_v cold_a it_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o none_o it_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o none_o but_o leave_v man_n still_o freeze_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o might_n in_o it_o weak_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o a_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n as_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o conjoin_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v and_o that_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o power_n it_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o the_o enrage_v of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a ministry_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n neither_o convert_v nor_o enrage_v neither_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n neither_o kill_v nor_o quicken_v any_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o old_a temper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o never_o stir_v they_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v operative_a and_o mighty_a and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o though_o evil_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v ever_o be_v murmur_v and_o wrangle_v and_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n 10._o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v strive_v
goodly_a heritage_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o servant_n of_o i_o be_v not_o man_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o or_o thus_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n reckon_v their_o own_o sin_n for_o righteousness_n so_o it_o reckon_v god_n righteousness_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o i_o and_o in_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o however_o the_o world_n reckon_v we_o evil_a doer_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n reckon_v we_o righteous_a and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o he_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o his_o way_n both_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o fox_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v without_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n both_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v finis_fw-la right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_z on_o wednesday_n november_n 25._o 1646._o together_o with_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o chief_a contradiction_n of_o master_n love_n sermon_n preach_v the_o same_o day_n all_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o desire_n by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n john_n 7._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n john_n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o me._n credo_fw-la i_o theologum_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o in_o regno_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vivere_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o debitorem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la affirmandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la asserendae_fw-la &_o defendendae_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la luth._o london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black-spread-eagle_n near_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a as_o the_o lord_n represent_v these_o truth_n to_o you_o before_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o now_o again_o he_o offers_z they_o to_o your_o second_o consideration_n in_o this_o print_a book_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v move_v your_o heart_n to_o regard_v it_o though_o satan_n have_v mighty_o bestir_v himself_o by_o cast_v a_o ill_a vizard_n upon_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v you_o dislike_v it_o but_o if_o you_o like_v christ_n the_o worse_a for_o a_o face_n spit_v on_o and_o buffet_v you_o may_v want_v a_o saviour_n and_o if_o you_o like_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o a_o scratch_a face_n you_o may_v make_v your_o dwell_a place_n with_o error_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o one_o micaiah_n have_v no_o soon_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n the_o lord_n no_o soon_o prepare_v instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n ready_a to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o exercise_v your_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n when_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n herein_o contain_v shall_v prevail_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god._n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a touch_v the_o success_n of_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o that_o who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o weak_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v void_a as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o have_v all_o the_o misguise_n of_o hell_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n you_o then_o hear_v deliver_v and_o may_v here_o read_v again_o shall_v carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o opposer_n before_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o that_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o of_o this_o both_o yourselves_o and_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v witness_n if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n his_o own_o body_n let_v they_o consider_v again_o that_o too_o much_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o god_n kingdom_n see_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o exaltation_n the_o gospel_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o business_n any_o diminution_n to_o yourselves_o neither_o by_o make_v christ_n all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v you_o make_v ever_o the_o less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v you_o i_o will_v deny_v you_o none_o of_o it_o nay_o i_o will_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o you_o and_o do_v desire_n you_o will_v no_o more_o any_o of_o you_o be_v displease_v for_o attribute_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o than_o the_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o latter_a i_o do_v most_o willing_o allow_v you_o your_o throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o reserve_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o to_o this_o throne_n not_o because_o they_o will_v have_v you_o sit_v there_o but_o place_v they_o there_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o you_o the_o power_n only_o due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o will_v have_v you_o use_v it_o but_o will_v use_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v derive_v power_n from_o you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v you_o can_v do_v &_o the_o power_n they_o attribute_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o well_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o in_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o very_a little-toe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o support_v no_o doubt_n rather_o than_o for_o they_o after_o the_o prelate_n successive_o say_v to_o worldly_a king_n lend_v we_o your_o power_n and_o we_o will_v lend_v you_o we_o let_v our_o spiritual_a power_n deal_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o your_o temporal_a power_n shall_v deal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o still_o the_o clergy-power_n which_o call_v itself_o spiritual_a so_o link_v itself_o with_o the_o temporal_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v this_o advantage_n they_o cry_v destroy_v one_o destroy_v both_o and_o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_z king_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n still_o cry_v no_o minister_n no_o magistrate_n and_o so_o still_o mingle_v interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o under_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v cunning_o shroud_v that_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god._n and_o thus_o they_o still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n seek_v themselves_o &_o the_o draw_v off_o that_o power_n that_o be_v only_o he_o from_o he_o to_o themselves_o to_o who_o
reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n when_o he_o be_v reform_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o very_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o more_o sorrow_n than_o needs_o must_v and_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o to_o sorrow_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v to_o part_v with_o itself_o utter_o in_o this_o reformation_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v break_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o reformation_n as_o tender_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o member_n that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o regard_v and_o handle_v he_o as_o his_o own_o body_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o body_n he_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o head_n but_o when_o stranger_n who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o reform_v it_o what_o havoc_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o wound_v and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a infirm_a sorrowful_a saint_n that_o be_v wrestle_v with_o many_o doubt_n fear_n agony_n corruption_n temptation_n till_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n how_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v already_o smite_v and_o grieve_v they_o more_o that_o be_v already_o wound_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o he_o only_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o stranger_n have_v more_o cruelty_n in_o it_o then_o love_n and_o more_o destruction_n than_o edification_n four_o reformation_n christ_n be_v only_o able_a for_o this_o work_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o church_n and_o he_o must_v live_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o head_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o only_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o you_o have_v both_o the_o reformer_n christ_n and_o the_o reformation_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o must_v save_v people_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v need_v be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v reform_v the_o flesh_n none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o here_o except_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 17._o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v now_o what_o be_v the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v that_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a for_o christ_n will_v a_o sure_o reform_v it_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o all_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o will_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o present_v to_o god_n that_o so_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reform_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o back_o to_o the_o father_n again_o so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o let_v remain_v in_o wickedness_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a see_v christ_n be_v as_o able_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o honourable_a and_o belove_a i_o say_v to_o you_o touch_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o god_n once_o say_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v the_o house_n but_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o david_n shall_v not_o and_o solomon_n shall_v build_v this_o house_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o solomon_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o touch_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n you_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reform_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o dear_a body_n nevertheless_o you_o shall_v not_o reform_v it_o for_o you_o have_v be_v man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v you_o have_v manage_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a war_n against_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o have_v subdue_v they_o under_o you_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o work_n have_v be_v man_n of_o war_n but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a might_n or_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reformation_n
receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o work_v this_o reformation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n object_n yea_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v secular_a power_n too_o may_v not_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n object_n be_v reform_v with_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n answ_n i_o answer_v answ_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o forceable_a reformation_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o force_n and_o fury_n civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n punishment_n prison_n fire_n and_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v peace_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unbeseming_a the_o gospel_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o violent_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o violent_a reformer_n live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o can_v be_v true_o reckon_v christian_n but_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n since_o christianity_n do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o anoint_v but_o antichristianity_n do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forceable_a reformation_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n spirit_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o 2._o again_o the_o faithful_a the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o outward_a force_n people_n you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o what_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o touch_v this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o beyond_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o god_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o kill_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 18._o and_o again_o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o street_n people_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n so_o also_o a_o willing_a people_n and_o what_o need_v outward_a power_n to_o force_v a_o people_n make_v willing_a by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n but_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o kingdom_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n there_o and_o give_v they_o pleasure_n in_o that_o obedience_n by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a people_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o this_o forceable_a reformation_n up_o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n reform_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n never_o use_v humane_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o first_o make_v humane_a law_n in_o it_o and_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v power_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n and_o make_v they_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v on_o pain_n of_o punishment_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o the_o word_n or_o against_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o read_v in_o frithes_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rocehester_n that_o a_o youth_n be_v present_a at_o his_o father_n burn_v the_o officer_n see_v he_o resolve_v to_o examine_v he_o also_o to_o try_v if_o they_o may_v find_v he_o a_o sectary_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o youth_n dismay_v at_o the_o sad_a sight_n of_o his_o father_n death_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a end_n himself_o be_v ask_v of_o one_o of_o they_o how_o he_o believe_v answer_v sir_n i_o believe_v even_o as_o it_o please_v you_o and_o so_o the_o more_o outward_a and_o violent_a power_n be_v use_v upon_o man_n the_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v prison_n and_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v man_n say_v sir_n we_o will_v believe_v and_o do_v even_o as_o it_o please_v you_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o state_n please_v or_o we_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o council_n please_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o confession_n they_o will_v we_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o then_o endure_v they_o and_o thus_o by_o fear_n and_o punishment_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o understand_v and_o how_o acceptable_a such_o popish_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n all_o spiritual_a christian_n know_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v convince_v 5._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o not_o saint_n hypocrite_n for_o it_o force_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v force_v by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a what_o be_v all_o outward_a duty_n they_o be_v force_v to_o but_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n so_o that_o forceable_a reformation_n make_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o gild_a sepulcher_n put_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o a_o power_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o reformation_n with_o which_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n reformation_n what_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n adultery_n pride_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o reformation_n make_v none_o saint_n but_o all_o hypocrite_n force_v man_n action_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n 6._o it_o cause_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n be_v foce_v by_o ouward_a power_n disturbance_n to_o act_v against_o their_o inward_a principle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o disturbance_n and_o tumult_n this_o have_v breed_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o so_o that_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o outward_a violence_n be_v never_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n but_o always_o of_o tumult_n and_o this_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n grievous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o commend_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o outward_a violence_n for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n perish_v by_o the_o sword_n a_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o state_n may_v just_o stand_v for_o his_o state-freedom_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o state-liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sake_n as_o it_o cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o outward_a force_n himself_o force_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o boisterous_a and_o furious_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n to_o call_v in_o outward_a and_o secular_a aid_n and_o power_n he_o never_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n even_o his_o very_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n he_o execute_v by_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
this_o work_n will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o double_a ruin_n to_o wit_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o and_o to_o fulfil_v your_o own_o ends._n and_o now_o as_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v that_o upon_o a_o right_n and_o sure_a foundation_n so_o god_n have_v engage_v my_o heart_n to_o meditate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o have_v exclude_v your_o power_n from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n wrong_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o dash_v yourselves_o against_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwise_a ruler_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n both_o have_v and_o yet_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o confusion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o church_n on_o yourselves_o and_o your_o power_n see_v this_o building_n be_v too_o weighty_a for_o any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n himself_o your_o power_n will_v do_v well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v happy_a to_o be_v subject_a in_o it_o but_o none_o must_v be_v lord_n or_o lawgiver_n here_o but_o christ_n himself_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v in_o many_o place_n translate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o long_o keep_v it_o there_o see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o pernicious_a in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a an_o evil_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v christian_a or_o for_o the_o archbishop_n or_o national_a assembly_n in_o particular_a kingdom_n man_n have_v common_o think_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n whereas_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n this_o only_a be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o this_o ofttimes_o be_v better_a do_v by_o christ_n who_o work_n only_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n then_o in_o prosperity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o look_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trust_v christ_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v it_o perfect_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o their_o peace_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v be_v here_o in_o some_o measure_n declare_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o and_o particular_o for_o your_o good_a lest_o you_o be_v glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o one_o work_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o another_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v through_o god_n not_o because_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n any_o long_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o peace_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o it_o any_o long_a lie_n as_o scatter_a bone_n dry_a and_o dead_a and_o not_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o who_o can_v long_o endure_v to_o see_v unskilful_a physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n wound_v it_o still_o deep_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o procure_v its_o peace_n hurry_v it_o into_o endless_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v both_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o love_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o you_o will_v despise_v to_o hear_v who_o consider_v that_o god_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a choose_v babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o weak_a and_o mean_a instrument_n now_o let_v his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o the_o honour_n that_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v and_o this_o be_v his_o hearty_a desire_n who_o humble_o write_v himself_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n william_n dell._n to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n and_o the_o honourable_a lieutenant-general_n cromwell_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o war._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v your_o course_n backward_o like_o jordan_n from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o former_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n use_v against_o you_o be_v dissolve_v through_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o you_o after_o a_o manifest_a withdraw_a of_o it_o and_o you_o through_o a_o bless_a necessity_n be_v now_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o once_o you_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o viz._n the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o peace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o our_o very_a law_n and_o degenerate_v constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v good_a while_o you_o be_v thus_o busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n without_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n within_o you_o and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o temporal_a for_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v peace_n among_o man_n &_o to_o want_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n to_o worldly_a peace_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o corruption_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o your_o present_a employment_n do_v not_o so_o over-ingage_a you_o in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o neglect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o seek_v yourselves_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n here_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o whilst_o you_o act_n for_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v you_o see_v a_o better_a peace_n and_o agreement_n than_o you_o be_v strive_v for_o though_o your_o work_n also_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a even_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o prince_n and_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o they_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n into_o each_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o this_o peace_n can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o your_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sceptre_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o now_o have_v power_n in_o your_o hand_n to_o another_o purpose_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v yourselves_o as_o to_o do_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v both_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v free_a in_o the_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o own_o the_o church_n be_v will_v as_o certain_o in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o throw_v you_o into_o one_o destruction_n
because_o without_o they_o have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n 2._o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v unable_a 1._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o preach_v it_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o but_o without_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o 2._o weak_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n 5._o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n 2._o christian_n this_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n object_n but_o do_v all_o christian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n answ_n yes_o equal_o and_o alike_o without_o any_o difference_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n 2._o to_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o all_o be_v renew_v 2._o to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n and_o 2._o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n for_o no_o more_o strength_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o confess_v the_o word_n before_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 6._o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o private_a 2._o in_o public_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 7._o to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v affliction_n natural_a strength_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n spiritual_a strength_n stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o empty_v we_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n afâ—er_v he_o have_v empty_v we_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n through_o whâ—ch_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o faith_n whicâ—_n carry_v we_o to_o christ_n flesh_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n again_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v faith_n 3._o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 4._o must_v withdraw_v our_o seve_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o live_v loose_a from_o they_o 5._o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n 6._o must_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o our_o flesh_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o word_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o you_o know_v when_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n be_v to_o part_n as_o their_o love_n then_o run_v strong_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v most_o entire_a and_o vehement_a so_o then_o also_o they_o especial_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v thus_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o such_o sincere_a and_o burn_a love_n between_o any_o as_o between_o they_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o love_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o passionate_o and_o peter_n who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o three_o time_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o christ_n shall_v question_v his_o love_n the_o three_o time_n he_o thus_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o christ_n also_o love_v they_o dear_o yea_o he_o love_v they_o 19_o first_o and_o have_v 1._o love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v with_o they_o for_o their_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o through-humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o death_n for_o though_o death_n quite_o put_v out_o all_o natural_a love_n yet_o spiritual_a love_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o enlarge_v by_o death_n now_o when_o such_o love_a friend_n as_o these_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n who_o will_v not_o most_o willing_o have_v be_v present_a to_o have_v hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o their_o last_o part_n now_o luke_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o apostle_n ascension_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o do_v discourse_n with_o they_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o each_o particular_a christian_a and_o which_o begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glorification_n but_o also_o touch_v his_o mediatory_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o 8._o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o 14._o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o 8._o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o thing_n only_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a touch_v the_o time_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o power_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o common_a discourse_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o remember_v many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o this_o they_o think_v christ_n will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o present_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v blast_v by_o his_o death_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o present_o their_o heart_n be_v revive_v into_o their_o former_a hope_n but_o yet_o again_o see_v nothing_o do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n
they_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o resolve_v they_o of_o this_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o deny_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 7._o the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n daniel_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v represent_v to_o daniel_n the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o worldly_a monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o former_a daniel_n say_v chap._n 12._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o discover_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o express_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o so_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n who_o have_v discourse_v large_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o deny_v to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v this_o be_v place_v in_o christ_n power_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o father_n have_v not_o place_v this_o in_o his_o son_n power_n but_o have_v reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o pry_v after_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n but_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o though_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o what_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o he_o have_v also_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v ere_o long_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n say_v but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o secret_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o year_n after_o you_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o do_v you_o mind_v your_o present_a business_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o generation_n your_o present_a task_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o your_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n you_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o incarnation_n doctrine_n miracle_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a the_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n also_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v or_o may_v make_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n quest_n why_o will_v thou_o leave_v we_o thy_o poor_a disciple_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o weakness_n must_v of_o necessity_n sink_v under_o we_o well_o remember_v how_o fearful_a and_o foolish_a we_o have_v be_v while_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o but_o how_o much_o more_o timorous_a and_o tremble_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v from_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o know_v how_o we_o all_o forsake_v thou_o and_o flee_v and_o i_o say_v peter_n deny_v thou_o and_o forswear_v thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o simple_a maid_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o now_o quite_o leave_v we_o what_o witness_n be_v we_o like_v to_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o preacher_n of_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n among_o the_o angry_a and_o enrage_a ruler_n and_o people_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o thy_o name_n sake_n every_o day_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n trouble_n distress_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n when_o thou_o have_v leave_v we_o sure_o we_o be_v such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v lie_v down_o both_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n answ_n accipietis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o proportionable_a power_n the_o business_n you_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v to_o teach_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o work_n that_o you_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o god_n you_o be_v to_o act_v among_o man_n for_o god_n you_o be_v to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o world_n you_o be_v to_o act_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n you_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n to_o make_v of_o heathen_n christian_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v now_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n up_z and_o down_o this_o dark_a world_n among_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o earth_n into_o conformity_n with_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o busy_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o the_o devil_n prosecute_a you_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n through_o wicked_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n obloquy_n slander_n opposition_n persecution_n prison_n torment_n death_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v note_v something_o general_o and_o something_o more_o particular_o in_o general_a three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n doctrine_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v employ_v above_o their_o power_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n sufficient_a both_o for_o their_o temptation_n and_o for_o
greek_a to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a as_o strong_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n be_v here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n immediate_o after_o supper_n paul_n at_o midnight_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o government_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o that_o council_n order_v thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o what_o they_o order_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n minister_n and_o believer_n do_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o or_o else_o believer_n alone_o among_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n present_v and_o where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o officer_n and_o where_o few_o of_o few_o officer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n into_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o set_v its_o spirit_n against_o any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n then_o against_o this_o point_n of_o external_a uniformity_n for_o if_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n christ_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n and_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n shall_v order_v by_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o only_a light_n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v lie_v some_o objection_n as_o first_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o believer_n eph._n 4._o ch_n 4._o 5._o 6._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o among_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o church_n unfold_v clear_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o external_a uniformity_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o but_o again_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n such_o a_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n that_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o during_o this_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o the_o former_a to_o give_v place_n and_o he_o must_v speak_v that_o have_v the_o clear_a light_n see_v the_o spirit_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o that_o though_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v at_o once_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v order_n but_o confusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v avoid_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v dâ—ne_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o this_o decency_n too_o he_o persuade_v to_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o uniformity_n for_o believer_n to_o prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o many_o or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o time_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v these_o objection_n answer_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o may_v as_o clear_o and_o easy_o be_v answer_v as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v again_o that_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o agree_v together_o solemn_o to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v so_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o external_a uniformity_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o while_o i_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v external_a uniformity_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n either_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o nature_n be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o variety_n of_o form_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a body_n have_v several_a form_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n each_o bird_n beast_n tree_n plant_n creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o outward_a form_n if_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v appear_v in_o one_o form_n or_o external_a uniformity_n what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o chaos_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n spread_v over_o the_o great_a world_n so_o nor_o yet_o over_o the_o little_a world_n or_o man_n for_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o the_o member_n like_o one_o another_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a form_n nor_o operation_n for_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o move_v as_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n act_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v appear_v and_o act_v in_o one_o form_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o member_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n yet_o there_o be_v admirable_a unity_n and_o yet_o again_o look_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o external_a uniformity_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o york_n be_v not_o govern_v as_o hull_n nor_o hull_v as_o hallifax_n nor_o that_o as_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v one_o county_n govern_v uniform_o as_o another_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n nor_o one_o town_n govern_v like_o another_o in_o godmanchester_n the_o young_a son_n inherit_v in_o huntingdon_n the_o elder_a nor_o one_o corporation_n govern_v like_o another_o nor_o one_o company_n in_o the_o city_n govern_v as_o another_o and_o yet_o between_o all_o county_n city_n town_n corporation_n company_n there_o be_v unity_n though_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o look_v upon_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o family_n or_o more_o in_o it_o and_o each_o one_o govern_v after_o a_o
and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v for_o g._n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o reader_n have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o be_v call_v into_o some_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n so_o as_o to_z to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o freegrace_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v after_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n not-unknown_a to_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n obtain_v this_o further_a grace_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o have_v also_o though_o most_o unworthy_a be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o some_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o ofttimes_o to_o encounter_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n altogether_o brutish_a and_o furious_a and_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o often_o especial_o at_o two_o remarkable_a time_n the_o one_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o sermon_n preach_v there_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o enâ—crease_n of_o his_o government_n &_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherein_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o own_o proper_a due_a many_o be_v angry_a i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o from_o man_n to_o who_o yet_o nothing_o belong_v but_o iniquiry_n shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v strong_o uphold_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v since_o shine_v into_o many_o heart_n in_o this_o kingdom_n much_o contrary_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o other_o time_n wherein_o i_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a opposition_n be_v late_o at_o marston_n the_o head_n quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n whither_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o all_o probability_n out_o of_o some_o special_a design_n see_v the_o old_a malignity_n now_o act_n in_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v daily_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o plausible_a cunning_a and_o deceive_a edition_n become_v exceed_o angry_a and_o heady_a against_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o follow_a exposition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o nothing_o abate_v but_o rather_o some_o thing_n far_o press_v 32._o add_v as_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o second_o role_n many_o like_a word_n to_o the_o former_a now_o some_o of_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o and_o their_o new_a design_n clear_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v altogether_o naked_a sudden_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o furious_a contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n 44._o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o lie_n and_o slander_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a worth_n and_o piety_n ready_a to_o witness_v wherefore_o of_o mere_a necessity_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v this_o exposition_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o this_o present_a and_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o these_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o act_v against_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o plain_a not_o favour_v of_o any_o accurateness_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o spiritual_a will_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v relish_v and_o love_v it_o though_o other_o will_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o resolution_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n one_o feather_n but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v whether_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o love_n and_o protection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o more_o the_o world_n act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o more_o will_v christ_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o all_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o now_o have_v all_o these_o man_n obtain_v by_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o fury_n but_o a_o great_a and_o more_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_a stone_n in_o one_o congregation_n shall_v through_o the_o print_n of_o it_o have_v its_o beam_n scatter_v in_o many_o pars_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v entertain_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o body_n leave_v and_o thus_o through_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n do_v these_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o and_o their_o fellow_n cause_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o and_o their_o end_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n propagate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v truth_n enemy_n perish_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o flourish_v yea_o flourish_n through_o slander_n opposition_n contradiction_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o vileness_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o confidence_n in_o we_o arise_v hence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n till_o these_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o now_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thorny_a hearer_n dare_v after_o come_v to_o discourse_n with_o i_o or_o to_o look_v i_o in_o the_o face_n but_o one_o among_o they_o that_o seem_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o godly_a citizen_n then_o present_a do_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o i_o be_v this_o whether_o i_o think_v that_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v carnal_a gospeler_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v far_o from_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o christian_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o this_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o add_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o in_o this_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o presbytery_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o independency_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o that_o if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o i_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o take_v any_o such_o opinion_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o opinion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o man_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o since_o as_o be_v relate_v have_v show_v his_o stomach_n again_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o lord_n lie_v it_o it_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o true_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o ever_o these_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o grow_v up_o to_o this_o height_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v reckon_v more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o utter_o disclaim_v all_o such_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v and_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o distinction_n of_o man_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a christian_n this_o distinction_n of_o man_n god_n have_v make_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o use_v though_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v like_v this_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a distinction_n and_o the_o more_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o glorious_a will_v the_o church_n be_v now_o some_o spiritual_a christian_n may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o all_o these_o though_o call_v by_o different_a name_n be_v of_o one_o spiritual_a church_n and_o again_o some_o carnal_a christian_n may_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o all_o these_o though_o call_v by_o different_a name_n be_v of_o one_o carnal_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v obtain_v such_o wisdom_n from_o god_n as_o to_o let_v the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o man_n lie_v only_o there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o not_o where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o true_a spriritual_a church_n be_v deliver_v from_o these_o distinction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o which_o will_v be_v god_n great_a glory_n and_o its_o own_o great_a strength_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o all_o profane_a man_n and_o formalist_n another_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n stir_v up_o within_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n touch_v the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o that_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o that_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a undervalue_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v of_o it_o by_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o their_o vein_n and_o who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n diligence_n activity_n labour_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n watch_n marching_n engagement_n storming_n wound_n and_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a that_o malignant_a power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o state_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o instrument_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n and_o call_v forth_o to_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n which_o after-age_n will_v wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o vile_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o age_n to_o such_o instrument_n as_o these_o for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o guiltless_a this_o then_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o most_o confident_a on_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o gracious_a and_o godly_a christian_n in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o gather_n together_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o despise_a army_n 1._o their_o unity_n which_o be_v admirable_a it_o be_v more_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n then_o of_o man_n more_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n then_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a success_n they_o be_v all_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n but_o as_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o so_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o break_v they_o but_o have_v be_v break_v by_o they_o many_o of_o their_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o council_n with_o that_o unity_n that_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o have_v contradict_v 2._o their_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o after_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n run_v away_o as_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o godly_a commander_n or_o officer_n ever_o to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o every_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o sword_n or_o bow_n but_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v nothing_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o this_o have_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a because_o though_o god_n have_v be_v much_o with_o they_o yet_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n who_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n faithful_o and_o honest_o but_o for_o god_n sake_n in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n among_o these_o man_n then_o among_o other_o man_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o malign_v by_o many_o man_n for_o the_o world_n always_o most_o hate_v where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v have_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n wherethere_o be_v most_o of_o god_n by_o observe_v where_o the_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v 3._o their_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o army_n man_n of_o great_a and_o precious_a faith_n through_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v righteonsness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quenced_a the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n through_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v pursue_v their_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o turn_v not_o again_o till_o they_o have_v consume_v they_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n through_o faith_n they_o have_v enter_v strong_a city_n and_o i_o can_v true_o and_o particular_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v offend_v stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o it_o that_o bristol_n among_o other_o place_n be_v conquer_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o by_o force_n it_o be_v conquer_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o they_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o storm_v it_o as_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n one_o of_o they_o have_v chase_v ten_o and_o ten_o put_v a_o hundred_o
to_o flight_n and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a battle_n at_o naseby_n many_o more_o instance_n i_o can_v relate_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o army_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v many_o too_o much_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n but_o on_o very_a many_o of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o common_a trooper_n some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v by_o accident_n hear_v pray_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o i_o have_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n we_o never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n but_o god_n be_v always_o seek_v to_o of_o we_o again_o and_o again_o and_o we_o have_v find_v god_n near_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o we_o whilst_o yet_o we_o have_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n into_o our_o bosom_n 5._o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o army_n then_o among_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o in_o my_o life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v see_v his_o go_n and_o observe_v his_o very_a footstepts_a for_o he_o have_v dwell_v amoug_a we_o and_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o we_o and_o counsel_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o step_v by_o step_n from_o naseby_n to_o leicester_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o langport_n and_o bridgewater_n and_o bath_n and_o sherborn_n and_o bristol_n and_o the_o devise_n and_o winchester_n and_o baze_v and_o dartmouth_n and_o exeter_n and_o into_o cornwall_n and_o back_o again_o to_o oxford_n and_o all_o along_o his_o presence_n have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o glory_n how_o often_o have_v fearfulness_n and_o tremble_v take_v hold_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o stout_a man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n for_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o yea_o because_o of_o this_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o in_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o fence_a city_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o every_o place_n we_o have_v come_v against_o we_o have_v take_v in_o and_o every_o battle_n wherein_o we_o have_v fight_v we_o have_v prevail_v and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v move_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v perish_v not_o by_o our_o valour_n and_o weapon_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v see_v so_o many_o of_o this_o present_a generation_n so_o little_a regard_n it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o army_n be_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o state_n how_o have_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o death_n to_o do_v the_o kingdom_n work_v when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o sit_v idle_a have_v they_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o field_n be_v fight_v prepare_v to_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o city_n be_v take_v advance_v to_o another_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o one_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o another_o till_o all_o have_v be_v reduce_v that_o peace_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o this_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o come_v as_o a_o snail_n but_o as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v active_a even_o all_o the_o winter_n long_o in_o a_o most_o cold_a and_o frosty_a season_n that_o continue_v so_o for_o two_o month_n together_o beat_v the_o enemy_n on_o it_o of_o the_o field_n and_o take_v their_o strong_a hold_n when_o other_o army_n use_v to_o lie_v still_o have_v they_o take_v the_o pay_n of_o idleness_n or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o luxury_n upon_o the_o state-maintenance_n have_v they_o seek_v to_o lengthen_v the_o war_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n have_v they_o not_o make_v even_o a_o short_a work_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o to_o show_v so_o much_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o far_o by_o all_o this_o success_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o petition_v the_o parliament_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o remonstrate_v any_o thing_n proud_o and_o undutiful_o to_o they_o as_o some_o people_n surfeit_v with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v or_o though_o the_o kingdom_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n owe_v its_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n to_o this_o worthy_a army_n have_v they_o for_o all_o this_o ever_o appear_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o kingdom_n for_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v demand_n nay_o i_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o do_v so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o content_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o though_o some_o man_n for_o private_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v murmur_v and_o other_o speak_v out_o against_o this_o army_n as_o the_o perverse_a israelite_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o people_n therein_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v song_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o army_n i_o shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n at_o this_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o christian_n reader_n i_o be_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n w._n d._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v yea_o very_o this_o prophet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o age_n as_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o christian_n 12._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a head_n and_o member_n the_o first_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n 9_o and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o vers_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o shout_n aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v
not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o numerous_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o of_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v use_v though_o at_o present_a we_o see_v in_o a_o numerous_a nation_n but_o few_o true_a child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o god_n shall_v bless_v these_o few_o and_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o though_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o but_o thin_a and_o one_o come_v from_o this_o place_n and_o another_o from_o that_o to_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o many_o and_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o few_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v together_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o through_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o flock_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v etc._n etc._n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v yea_o these_o very_a promise_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o accomplish_v among_o we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o god_n have_v many_o faithful_a people_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o in_o this_o army_n be_v witness_n for_o have_v march_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sit_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v much_o gospel_n light_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 66._o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v nay_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o travel_v or_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o zion_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n send_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o many_o young_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o old_a professor_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o form_n prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o now_o this_o great_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o angry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a person_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o will_v be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o grieve_v do_v yet_o increase_v abundant_o and_o multiply_v and_o wax_v exceed_o mighty_a till_o they_o begin_v to_o fill_v the_o land_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v too_o much_o do_v yet_o see_v they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v the_o more_o that_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n or_o family_n to_o begin_v to_o suppress_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o vex_v and_o enrage_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a again_o as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n in_o vain_a attempt_n against_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v now_o in_o the_o word_n i_o read_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o another_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o church_n weakness_n add_v one_o promise_n to_o another_o and_o these_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o out_o go_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n throug_n the_o word_n christ_n but_o to_o look_v more_o near_o upon_o the_o word_n verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n even_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o church_n oh_o thou_o afflict_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o of_o its_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v malignant_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v set_v their_o face_n yea_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v against_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o sinful_a world_n against_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v god_n in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o endure_v god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o more_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o do_v the_o world_n afflict_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o but_o because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v all_o this_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v take_v into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v into_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o into_o his_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o this_o then_o when_o the_o world_n
divers_a saint_n that_o each_o may_v acknowledge_v something_o in_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o may_v reckon_v his_o perfection_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n one_o christian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o preach_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o courage_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o this_o a_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o build_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o each_o stone_n add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o and_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o each_o stone_n and_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n what_o one_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v for_o all_o and_o what_o all_o have_v be_v for_o each_o one_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o commend_v thou_o as_o careful_o to_o god_n as_o myself_o one_o watch_n over_o another_o as_o over_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v doubtful_a they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o if_o one_o be_v trouble_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o he_o if_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o one_o extend_v to_o all_o where_o thou_o can_v fince_v such_o another_o communion_n there_o join_v thyself_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o spiritual_a people_n where_o no_o man_n call_v his_o grace_n his_o own_o but_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o common_a among_o all_o every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_n love_n prayer_n peace_n joy_n wisdom_n strength_n of_o all_o and_o all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n stone_n that_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o precious_a stone_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v up_o of_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o add_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n here_o then_o must_v be_v no_o mingle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a but_o all_o must_v be_v precious_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o jewel_n that_o have_v here_o and_o there_o only_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a pebble_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o such_o a_o jewel_n but_o the_o common_a stone_n will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a one_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v god_n jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n as_o you_o see_v here_o and_o where_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o perceive_v not_o this_o there_o be_v some_o that_o talk_v much_o against_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o new_a doctrine_n than_o this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n indeed_o which_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n own_v but_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o people_n or_o kindred_n or_o nation_n his_o church_n but_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o every_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v stone_n of_o this_o building_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o after_o make_v precious_a through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n will_v justify_v against_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n no_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n by_o adoption_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o say_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o any_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v none_o sure_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o like_o one_o he_o be_v outward_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n or_o he_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o if_o a_o stone_n be_v take_v into_o this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o true_o precious_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o like_o one_o in_o show_n and_o colour_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v other_o but_o by_o a_o very_a skilful_a lapidary_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n there_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o that_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a stone_n may_v be_v take_v up_o among_o many_o precious_a one_o but_o that_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a church_n where_o a_o thousand_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v take_v in_o for_o one_o true_o precious_a wherein_o for_o one_o faithful_a christian_a there_o be_v many_o formalist_n and_o many_o more_o profane_a this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o building_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v all_o of_o elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o i_o can_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o this_o exercise_n i_o intend_v chief_o as_o a_o exposition_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o go_v on_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o building_n be_v that_o where_o the_o only_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n lest_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o lustre_n they_o shall_v darken_v the_o rest_n 2._o consider_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o all_o of_o such_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o glorious_a church_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o every_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n how_o will_v there_o be_v then_o glory_n upon_o glory_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n first_o darken_v and_o then_o put_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o consider_v what_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v those_o take_v into_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o those_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o will_v gather_v up_o any_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v off_o those_o glorious_a thing_n from_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o god_n all_o make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o aggate_n it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o can_v build_v unto_o god_n a_o live_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o himself_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o where_o he_o say_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n to_o make_v such_o a_o build_n as_o this_o be_v
to_o that_o some_o to_o this_o aid_n and_o some_o to_o that_o but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n scorn_v to_o trust_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o establishment_n but_o look_v to_o be_v establish_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o this_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temple_n and_o building_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n see_v you_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n on_o all_o hand_n pray_v look_v to_o your_o establishment_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o terror_n be_v inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n from_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o terror_n within_o nay_o the_o church_n have_v trouble_v without_o but_o peace_n within_o affliction_n without_o joy_v within_o weakness_n without_o strength_n within_o imprisonment_n without_o liberty_z within_z persecution_n without_o content_v within_o against_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v refresh_n comfort_n hope_n sweetness_n rejoice_n triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_a be_v free_a from_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n be_v free_a from_o pain_n yea_o they_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o good_a verse_n 15._o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n a_o very_a strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v this_o build_v and_o teach_v and_o establish_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o to_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n especial_o do_v this_o yea_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o enmity_n the_o world_n and_o formalist_n have_v against_o it_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o establish_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n then_o will_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v these_o man_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o themselves_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v indeed_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n do_v most_o hate_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v within_o they_o and_o lose_v the_o joint_n of_o their_o loin_n they_o think_v their_o exaltation_n will_v be_v their_o own_o abasement_n and_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o own_o scatter_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o own_o shame_n and_o their_o strength_n their_o own_o undo_n and_o out_o of_o these_o conceit_n the_o world_n act_n so_o strong_o and_o furious_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o again_o christ_n own_o gather_n together_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_v to_o hew_v that_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o out_o hand_n and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v it_o and_o be_v now_o about_o that_o very_a business_n but_o the_o world_n that_o never_o look_v beyond_o sense_n they_o think_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o plot_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o have_v indeed_o but_o the_o design_n be_v not_o our_o design_n but_o god_n contrive_v in_o eternity_n and_o discover_v to_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o set_n up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v alone_o in_o point_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o counsel_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o world_n think_v that_o we_o be_v subtle_a and_o we_o be_v mighty_a whereas_o they_o be_v clear_o mistake_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v god_n and_o not_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n must_v build_v this_o spiritual_a church_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o design_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o let_v they_o go_v and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n behold_v say_v he_o they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o generation_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o calvin_n interpret_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v domestic_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o the_o first_o division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v between_o common_a profession_n and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o it_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v between_o the_o form_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v up_o and_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o deep_a wound_n we_o shall_v receive_v will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o friend_n not_o our_o friend_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o same_o ordinance_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o enmity_n of_o all_o other_o will_v be_v the_o great_a against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o house_n of_o these_o friend_n then_o in_o the_o street_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o against_o thou_o but_o not_o by_o i_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o the_o carnal_a church_n gather_v together_o agha_v thou_o spiritual_a not_o by_o god_n but_o without_o he_o for_o worldly_a base_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o such_o gather_n together_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o our_o eye_n church_n even_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mean_a one_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o all_o fall_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o army_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o not_o fall_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o if_o any_o new_a party_n shall_v arise_v up_o again_o they_o shall_v also_o fall_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o thy_o sake_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o portion_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o have_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v oh_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o representation_n will_v avoid_v this_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v escape_v this_o end_n the_o four_o monarchy_n for_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v fall_v
it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o against_o magistracy_n further_o than_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o end_n whereas_o we_o reckon_v magistracy_n not_o less_o magistracy_n no_o less_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o suffer_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o clergy-antichristian_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v will_v still_o sit_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o anti-christ_n so_o domineer_a over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v cast_v it_o off_o that_o will_v still_o be_v uppermost_a what_o power_n soever_o be_v supreme_a beside_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o god_n give_v you_o sparkling_n enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n some_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o over_o man_n estate_n body_n and_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o king_n nor_o parliament_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o better_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o say_v they_o than_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o church_n &_o then_o require_v a_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o church-kingdom_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o also_o full_o to_o deliver_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o title_n may_v plead_v privilege_n or_o exemption_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o new_a name_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o utter_o both_o deny_v and_o detest_v as_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o represent_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o suffer_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o power_n preferment_n &_o interest_n be_v different_a and_o excentrical_a from_o the_o power_n welfare_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o balance_n they_o may_v prove_v against_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v in_o turn_v and_o tumultuous_a time_n as_o they_o themselves_o know_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o clear_o perceive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o they_o already_o dare_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n against_o you_o who_o see_v not_o how_o do_v they_o manifest_v their_o discontent_n against_o you_o in_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n because_o you_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o government_n they_o have_v study_v out_o for_o you_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v it_o out_o to_o yourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o body_n else_o by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n their_o own_o discontent_n persuade_v they_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v you_o do_v though_o you_o can_v see_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n render_v you_o every_o where_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o do_v they_o scramble_v up_o and_o use_v against_o you_o which_o they_o conceive_v may_v make_v for_o your_o disadvantage_n and_o disinterest_n in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v much_o high_a except_o they_o make_v you_o a_o little_o low_a for_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n set_v their_o foot_n on_o your_o power_n to_o get_v up_o to_o their_o own_o some_o discovery_n of_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n love_n sermon_n tell_v you_o before_o your_o face_n and_o before_o the_o people_n that_o some_o call_v you_o a_o mongrel_n parliament_n indeed_o the_o king_n as_o i_o understand_v call_v the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n so_o but_o mr._n love_n be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o name_v you_o so_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o any_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n of_o his_o order_n far_o threaten_v you_o with_o a_o discern_a people_n to_o look_v into_o your_o action_n and_o to_o spy_v out_o your_o boundless_a privilege_n as_o if_o you_o must_v do_v justice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o mr._n love_v discern_v people_n tell_v you_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n for_o you_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o your_o regiment_n in_o the_o field_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v mind_v you_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o their_o design_n for_o they_o that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v for_o you_o can_v if_o they_o please_v turn_v to_o other_o against_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n fly_v out_o against_o your_o worthy_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o article_n at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a presbyterial_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o time_n they_o may_v hopeful_o come_v to_o order_n in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n he_o take_v his_o full_a swing_n all_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n deep_o appertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a and_o neither_o to_o the_o truth_n disadvantage_n nor_o i_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o a_o short_a reply_n set_v after_o the_o discourse_n and_o so_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o with_o any_o such_o stuff_n but_o only_o with_o a_o smart_a expression_n from_o one_o it_o seem_v of_o some_o note_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n approve_a mr._n dell_n sermon_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o parliament_n than_o you_o approve_v what_o the_o assembly_n approve_v but_o the_o kingdom_n hope_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n and_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v in_o your_o presence_n if_o the_o assembly_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o shall_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v then_o by_o mr._n dell_n it_o will_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o yourselves_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v &_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v give_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n after_o god_n have_v blessed_v your_o power_n and_o force_n in_o the_o field_n and_o subdue_v that_o malignant_a power_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o little_a peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v your_o affair_n with_o discountenance_v disrelish_v much_o less_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o the_o set_n off_o from_o you_o that_o ministry_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o you_o and_o your_o
we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o and_o judgement_n break_v forth_o into_o victory_n because_o christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v against_o every_o sin_n of_o man_n again_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v zion_n and_o her_o convert_n redeem_v and_o reform_v and_o so_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n out_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel_n reformation_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v study_v out_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o the_o faith_n they_o study_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n must_v maintain_v and_o not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n what_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n from_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n 2._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v qualify_v be_v whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o first_o then_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o full_a anon_o but_o now_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o powe_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v second_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n inward_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o so_o the_o reformation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n this_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o alter_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n do_v not_o much_o busy_a and_o trouble_v itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o thâ—_n heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o reform_v their_o heart_n put_v his_o word_n there_o and_o that_o live_a word_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n reform_v it_o indeed_o but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o busy_v itself_o in_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n and_o outward_a order_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o outward_a confession_n and_o outward_a practice_n and_o think_v if_o these_o be_v put_v into_o some_o handsomeness_n and_o conformity_n they_o have_v bring_v about_o a_o excellent_a reformation_n though_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o so_o altogether_o unreformed_a and_o so_o this_o reformation_n be_v like_o that_o reformation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n 25._o leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o and_o white_v over_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v they_o beautiful_a outward_o when_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o a_o few_o handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n without_o a_o inward_a much_o less_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o enforce_v a_o inward_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n through_o for_o it_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n too_o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o animate_v and_o quicken_v and_o act_n the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v all_o that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n yea_o the_o inwarde_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o half_n it_o reach_v the_o body_n and_o order_n that_o but_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v sin_n whole_o aswell_o as_o the_o man_n it_o reform_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 25._o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o say_v god_n by_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n and_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n it_o reform_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o outward_a sin_n but_o of_o inward_a it_o reform_v he_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o seldom_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n pride_n vain_a glory_n self-seeking_a hypocrisy_n carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v all_o evil_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o all_o imperfect_a thing_n do_v away_o imperfect_a thing_n by_o the_o come_n of_o perfect_a thing_n do_v away_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n strength_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v sin_n by_o the_o half_n aswell_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o only_o reform_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o least_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o
the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o antichrist_n himself_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a power_n apostle_n but_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o force_v they_o but_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v to_o any_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o ask_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o imprison_v they_o or_o sell_v their_o good_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o refuse_v eternal_a life_n except_o also_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o temporal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o clergy_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la invocat_n brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la utraque_fw-la terret_fw-la mundum_fw-la when_o do_v it_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o both_o death_n sure_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n approve_v not_o these_o way_n for_o math._n 18._o christ_n impose_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o paul_n titus_n 3_o teach_v we_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avyd_v a_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o imprison_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o or_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o outward_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n 3._o yea_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o discover_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o luk._n 9_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n in_o that_o particular_a desire_a fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o save_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v meek_a but_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o to_o change_v christ_n himself_o from_o a_o saviour_n into_o a_o destroyer_n this_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o worldly_a power_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v here_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o of_o luke_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n this_o i_o forget_v name_v not_o may_v a_o christian_a then_o live_v as_o he_o list_v object_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n answ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o live_v as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n kingdom_n may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o law_n object_n no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n answ_n but_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o government_n object_n yes_o answ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o body_n they_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o those_o member_n and_o so_o antichrist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o order_n object_n yes_o answ_n the_o best_a thas_o be_v even_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o every_o member_n be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o by_o itself_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a order_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sin_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o more_o true_o and_o thorough_o destroy_v than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v destroy_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sinner_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o wicked_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v together_o with_o the_o use_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v everlong_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o now_o be_v bring_v hither_o by_o a_o unexpected_a providence_n i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o go_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a never_o be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o nation_n then_o now_o i_o have_v see_v many_o oppress_a and_o crush_v and_o none_o to_o help_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v this_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o many_o who_o derive_v power_n from_o you_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v your_o business_n discharge_v your_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n rise_v in_o this_o case_n will_v prove_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o too_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o you_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o have_v a_o few_o more_o thing_n to_o say_v touch_v god_n kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o and_o not_o mingle_v they_o together_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o
1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v 2._o what_o they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n 190_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o it_o ibid._n 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o can_v gather_v itself_o together_o 192_o 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n 193_o what_o rule_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v herein_o 194_o 3._o it_o can_v choose_v its_o own_o officer_n 196_o and_o here_o 1._o what_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 197_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o ibid._n 1._o by_o who_o 198_o what_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v be_v to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o choose_v officer_n p._n 199_o and_o if_o need_v be_v can_v reform_v they_o p._n 200_o or_o depose_v they_o p._n 201_o 4._o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o counsel_n if_o it_o need_v any_o ibid._n certain_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v now_o well_o want_v counsel_n p._n 202_o and_o if_o it_o will_v have_v any_o what_o rule_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v touch_v they_o p._n 204_o 5_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n p._n 205_o and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o preserve_a peace_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o practical_a rule_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n p._n 206_o 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n content_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n p_o 207_o 3._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o fetch_v or_o force_v man_n unto_o it_o against_o their_o will_n 209_o 4._o that_o the_o true_a church_n make_v void_a the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n among_o christian_n p._n 211_o 5._o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v equality_n between_o christian_n and_o church_n p._n 212_o 6._o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o community_n p._n 213_o 7._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n do_v take_v christ_n alike_o for_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o visible_a head_n or_o ringleader_n to_o themselves_o of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n p._n 214_o 8._o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v out_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n p_o 215_o 5_o way_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v effectual_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 216_o the_o great_a question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n answer_v p._n 224_o 9_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o enforce_v uniformity_n in_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n p._n 225_o practical_a rule_n for_o peace_n more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a here_o the_o weight_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v first_o consider_v if_o the_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n differ_v be_v circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o then_o there_o be_v 5_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o preserve_a peace_n p._n 233_o if_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o there_o be_v 7_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n p._n 235_o if_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v p._n 237_o 2._o if_o after_o full_a hear_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n than_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v 1_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n p._n 241_o 2_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o punishment_n the_o true_a church_n can_v inflict_v p._n 242_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o ibid._n the_o way_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n time_n together_o observe_v with_o a_o say_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o grievous_a difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o heal_n of_o this_o error_n many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o not_o clear_o understanding_n wherein_o their_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o so_o be_v still_o prosecute_a former_a with_o late_a mistake_n till_o their_o wound_n be_v become_v almost_o incurable_a i_o find_v my_o heart_n incline_v and_o engage_v by_o god_n to_o propound_v to_o other_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o myself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v not_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o be_v account_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v indeed_o unworthy_a to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o â—o_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o see_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v kindle_v whereby_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o true_a light_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o aâ—_n my_o end_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o all_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o conception_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v to_o allow_v of_o no_o more_o in_o this_o discourse_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o shall_v disapprove_v or_o condemn_v so_o far_o let_v they_o also_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o it_o as_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v know_v well_o that_o no_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o carry_v light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o in_o itself_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v free_o learn_v i_o shall_v free_o communicate_v desire_v every_o one_o to_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n see_v now_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o cloak_n nor_o the_o least_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v you_o now_o at_o first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o propound_v any_o way_n of_o peace_n either_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o else_o between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o have_v learn_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v any_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o world_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a seed_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o from_o beneath_o the_o other_o from_o above_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o these_o two_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o wherefore_o they_o who_o never_o mind_v these_o two_o different_a seed_n between_o who_o god_n have_v put_v such_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o one_o or_o more_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o church_n at_o once_o and_o will_v reconcile_v all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o device_n and_o method_n of_o their_o own_o these_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n
diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o divide_v where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n further_o among_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v the_o more_o gift_n there_o be_v only_o the_o more_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o better_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o gift_n there_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n equal_o enjoy_v through_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n give_v he_o bring_v in_o five_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v and_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o ten_o but_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o talent_n have_v not_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o few_o have_v not_o less_o of_o he_o than_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o more_o but_o each_o have_v christ_n alike_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o several_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o second_o work_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n make_v all_o believer_n righteous_a alike_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o outward_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n each_o one_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o his_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n heb_n 13._o 7._o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n but_o their_o faith_n say_v who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o work_n for_o faith_n use_v free_o any_o outward_a law_n manner_n form_n work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wherein_o faith_n also_o will_v judge_v for_o itself_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o body_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o and_o in_o all_o change_n of_o work_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o and_o the_o church_n still_o remain_v one_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n be_v account_v christian_n for_o such_o and_o such_o outward_a work_n sake_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o receive_v there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o faith_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o live_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o such_o as_o mind_n and_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n and_o have_v all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n sweetness_n satisfaction_n support_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n carry_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o live_v by_o form_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v conformity_n as_o the_o prelate_n call_v it_o or_o uniformity_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v also_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n so_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o good_a christian_n therefore_o and_o other_o evil_a that_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o be_v to_o fall_v apparent_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o live_v on_o christ_n only_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o may_v use_v for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o live_v above_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o baptism_n the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v often_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o age_n and_o under_o several_a and_o various_a dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o since_o believer_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n drink_v all_o alike_o into_o one_o spirit_n though_o these_o more_o plentiful_o than_o those_o so_o that_o though_o many_o have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o one_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v want_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o true_a christianity_n begin_v now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v christian_n one_o for_o through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v all_o into_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o through_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o not_o into_o many_o and_o believer_n be_v never_o true_o one_o till_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o baptism_n now_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o so_o it_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o one_o christ_n as_o john_n baptist_n witness_v math._n 3._o 11._o saying_n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o reprentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n so_o none_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a baptism_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v not_o give_v it_o into_o any_o man_n power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o baptism_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o pollution_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o they_o that_o want_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n never_o so_o much_o live_v quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o
they_o prove_v evil_a it_o have_v power_n either_o 1._o to_o reform_v they_o or_o 2._o to_o depose_v they_o 1._o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n do_v common_o first_o flow_v from_o the_o officer_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v reform_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o see_v the_o officer_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o their_o vn-gospel_n and_o unchristian_a course_n against_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n wherefore_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o present_a clergy_n sexâ—_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o height_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v servant_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o christ_n flock_n plot_v and_o strive_v to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o secular_a power_n see_v they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o preach_v of_o state-affair_n rage_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a proceed_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n see_v they_o be_v daily_o deprave_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o man_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o yea_o and_o dare_v cast_v a_o veil_n of_o their_o false_a exposition_n over_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o darken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v whole_o obscure_v yea_o see_v they_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n shall_v all_o perish_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n dignity_n riches_n dominion_n and_o tyranny_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o reform_v these_o evil_a officer_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v now_o meet_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a and_o will_v be_v far_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o reform_v they_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reformation_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v see_v they_o sin_v against_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n 2._o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v incorrigible_a the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o indelible_a character_n whatever_o the_o romish_a church_n affirm_v wherefore_o as_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o minister_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a society_n not_o subjectd_a to_o tyranny_n officer_n that_o prove_v evil_a be_v movable_a by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v if_o it_o see_v cause_n this_o spiritual_a officer_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o movable_a than_o the_o civil_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v intolerable_a if_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a for_o the_o civil_a officer_n can_v only_o hurt_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v the_o great_a necessity_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o see_v this_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o to_o this_o worthy_a mr_n tindal_n a_o bless_a martyr_n witness_n say_v if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n err_v from_o the_o word_n then_o may_v whosoever_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n play_n paul_n and_o correct_v he_o 344._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o scripture_n then_o have_v his_o brethren_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v he_o down_o and_o send_v he_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n among_o the_o heretic_n which_o prefer_v their_o false_a doctrine_n above_o the_o true_a word_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o call_v its_o counsel_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n it_o may_v call_v one_o if_o it_o please_v and_o it_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v the_o church_n as_o be_v now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o call_v and_o appoint_v the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v to_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o world_n it_o can_v no_o more_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n can_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n if_o it_o need_v a_o council_n may_v call_v one_o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n now_o seldom_o need_v a_o council_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o right_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o counsel_n as_o 1._o because_o counsel_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v either_o call_v or_o congregat_v by_o the_o pope_n council_n a_o mere_a usurper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o secular_a and_o worldly_a prince_n who_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o upon_o another_o account_n and_o according_a to_o their_o end_n and_o design_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v guide_v and_o point_v 2._o because_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o have_v only_o seek_v the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n over_o all_o other_o christian_n 3._o because_o be_v gather_v and_o meet_v they_o have_v especial_o meddle_v with_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o touch_v these_o have_v make_v bind_v and_o coercive_a law_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o ensnare_a and_o enslave_v man_n conscience_n 4._o because_o if_o they_o have_v meddle_v with_o doctrine_n they_o have_v rather_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o true_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v it_o 5._o wherein_o they_o have_v do_v well_o yet_o this_o evil_n have_v always_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v people_n rather_o look_v to_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v divine_a thing_n from_o they_o by_o a_o humane_a say_v rather_o than_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o immediate_a word_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o have_v give_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o because_o they_o always_o determine_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o do_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v the_o suffrage_n and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n still_o overcome_v the_o better_a and_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v carry_v the_o vote_n against_o the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v subdue_v and_o error_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o plausible_a authority_n 7._o because_o such_o counsel_n sexâ—um_fw-la common_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o a_o peremptory_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v walk_v and_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o say_v to_o they_o curita_fw-la facitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o ill_a they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o they_o say_v they_o may_v pronounce_v all_o other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n but_o no_o body_n must_v pronounce_v they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v so_o and_o
violence_n pontific_n and_o to_o persuade_v peace_n but_o not_o to_o threaten_v or_o enforce_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inward_a persuasion_n be_v require_v nowhere_o more_o than_o here_o for_o none_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o god_n will_v be_v love_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n chief_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v this_o scope_n that_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v first_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o keep_v in_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o the_o more_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o dominion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v increase_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n only_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o unquestionable_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o worldly_a authority_n yet_o this_o same_o freedom_n still_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n i_o read_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o man_n enforce_v to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o also_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o east_n 131._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v grievous_a one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_n that_o let_v he_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v to_o live_v holy_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n and_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o another_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v force_v and_o constrain_v i_o read_v also_o that_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 150._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ann_n 586._o after_o his_o conversion_n innumerable_a other_o daily_a do_v come_v in_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v especial_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a the_o church_n then_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o then_o they_o fall_v from_o persuade_v to_o force_v and_o they_o no_o long_o go_v about_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o get_v power_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o force_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la we_o will_v we_o require_v we_o appoint_v we_o command_v which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v apace_o when_o there_o be_v more_o unwilling_a force_v unto_o it_o then_o will_v persuade_v and_o true_a peace_n will_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o till_o man_n shall_v abandon_v the_o power_n of_o force_n and_o only_o use_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o a_o willing_a people_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n among_o christian_n laity_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v all_o along_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a or_o several_a kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lay_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v other_o christian_n but_o as_o common_a and_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o sect_n nor_o difference_n of_o person_n no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o they_o be_v all_o as_o peter_n describe_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v priest_n alike_o unto_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n alike_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v such_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christian_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o this_o office_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o alderman_n or_o common_a council_n man_n in_o the_o city_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o in_o their_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o city_n choice_n or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o only_o in_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v a_o minster_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o antichrist_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o bring_v sect_n into_o the_o church_n divide_v it_o into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v make_v visible_a by_o their_o garment_n disguise_v their_o clergy_n in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v holy_a than_o they_o and_o of_o another_o order_n from_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n have_v prove_v a_o seminary_n of_o implacable_a discord_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o church_n for_o hereupon_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o christian_n and_o have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o coercive_a power_n and_o domination_n and_o very_a tyranny_n over_o they_o and_o have_v make_v themselves_o their_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o law_n rule_n form_n order_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v their_o subject_n slave_n vassal_n yea_o very_a dog_n and_o hence_o again_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v envy_v and_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o they_o can_v get_v power_n have_v be_v subdue_a they_o and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o interest_n from_o